make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
that_o may_v disturb_v our_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o happiness_n they_o who_o share_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o like_a glorious_a grace_n with_o our_o saviour_n this_o last_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immutable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o miss_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o grace_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n now_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o fail_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v obtain_v it_o 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o all_o grace_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v settle_v to_o who_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o from_o his_o free_a gift_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o for_o look_v we_o at_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 1._o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o glory_n put_v away_o this_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o former_o furnish_v they_o withal_o rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v sinnâ—â—_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n yea_o they_o take_v shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o due_a and_o portion_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n yea_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o shame_n jer._n 3.25_o 2._o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n that_o may_v purchase_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 143.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o shall_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v who_o can_v abide_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v hope_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o curse_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o justice_n send_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o as_o they_o will_v hot_a so_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v receive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o joh._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v joh._n 17.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v lose_v none_o if_o therefore_o a_o debt_n and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v answ_n true_o it_o be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n call_v for_o that_o have_v tie_v hmself_n by_o promise_n &_o engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v to_o â—â—ing_n other_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fail_v â—â—â—â—g_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o free_o undertake_v it_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n perform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n apply_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o you_o have_v both_o the_o particular_n open_v we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o together_o reason_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n convey_v his_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o second_o must_v convey_v holiness_n and_o life_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n thereof_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n whole_o defile_v and_o deface_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o so_o make_v he_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n thereby_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v instamp_v the_o image_n of_o holiness_n upon_o he_o without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v life_n hebr._n 12.14_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a the_o first_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o for_o this_o end_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v perform_v what_o ever_o divine_a justice_n have_v require_v purchase_v and_o provide_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o his_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v miss_v his_o end_n and_o they_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n bring_v our_o nature_n to_o god_n and_o assume_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v whole_o cross_v thereunto_o col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a you_o need_v no_o other_o king_n to_o rule_v nor_o prophet_n to_o teach_v nor_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v yea_o for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o provide_v a_o way_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o by_o death_n satisfy_v the_o law_n '_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o can_v our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o resurrection_n triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o grave_a and_o satan_n and_o all_o sinful_a weakness_n we_o have_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o quicken_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o die_v we_o by_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o sin_n die_v when_o he_o rise_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o this_o end_n these_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v attain_v rom._n 6.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o immediate_a communication_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o kill_a virtue_n quicken_a virtue_n can_v be_v apply_v or_o receive_v but_o only_o through_o his_o death_n first_o in_o he_o thereby_o then_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v they_o all_o glorious_a grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scion_n knit_v unto_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sap_n with_o the_o stock_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o the_o similitude_n
relation_n do_v most_o near_o touch_v we_o for_o thus_o prayer_n serve_v the_o end_n best_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o pass_a boat_n of_o the_o ferry_n it_o help_v all_o traveller_n but_o it_o attend_v they_o next_o that_o come_v first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n it_o ply_v god_n for_o the_o particular_a and_o especial_o where_o the_o pinch_n lay_v gen._n 32.10.11_o so_o eleazar_n good_a lord_n make_v it_o hit_v right_a to_o day_n gen._n 24.12_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n complain_v of_o isa_n 64._o at_o least_o he_o condemn_v in_o josuah_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_a box_n jos_n 7.10_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la not_o that_o he_o fast_v but_o that_o he_o search_v nor_o examine_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o do_v especial_o concern_v he_o the_o present_a work_n do_v want_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o way_n of_o providence_n further_v here_o be_v our_o prick_n and_o mark_v at_o which_o our_o prayer_n shall_v aim_v we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n prayer_n like_o a_o skilful_a physician_n study_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n but_o administer_v a_o receipt_n to_o he_o who_o necessity_n present_v themselves_o 2._o prayer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o speed_a nature_n so_o to_o attend_v person_n or_o thing_n of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o reach_v all_o in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o david_n psal_n 50.2_o last_o paul_n bring_v in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o care_n and_o of_o his_o prayer_n i_o make_v mention_n always_o of_o you_o and_o of_o you_o all_o in_o my_o prayer_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o conveyance_n even_o into_o the_o least_o member_n and_o joint_n like_o a_o pinnace_n of_o dispatch_n that_o give_v intelligence_n from_o each_o quarter_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1_o from_o their_o quality_n and_o special_a effect_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o object_n in_o me._n time_n hereafter_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n 2._o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n or_o parity_n i_o e._n christ_n pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o equal_o but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o explication_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a but_o that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o publish_v by_o preach_v or_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o writing_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n christ_n provide_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o path_n of_o life_n pave_v out_o before_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o none_o do_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o even_o then_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 4.1.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 26.22_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o type_n be_v prefigure_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o genesis_n promise_v so_o that_o this_o their_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o we_o or_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n whereof_o faith_n be_v make_v and_o beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o if_o you_o look_v into_o vers_n 15._o forego_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o word_n be_v mean_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o humane_a device_n all_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o conceit_a revelation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n no_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o we_o have_v here_o two_o point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n doct._n doct._n it_o be_v not_o only_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v not_o only_o there_o and_o in_o those_o coast_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a and_o famous_a but_o whoever_o do_v then_o and_o whoever_o shall_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n for_o aftertime_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n leave_v secret_a exception_n or_o miraculous_a proceed_n in_o the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o this_o only_a he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o than_o believer_n he_o will_v own_v none_o save_v none_o but_o such_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o as_o unsupportable_a will_v otherwise_o sink_v they_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o why_o because_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i_o e._n from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o another_o a_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o may_v a_o righteousness_n be_v find_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n never_o discover_v this_o the_o creature_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v never_o reach_v it_o nay_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v never_o able_a to_o devise_v but_o christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v wrought_v this_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o see_v light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v this_o way_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o any_o other_o coast_n tiding_n of_o evil_n come_v like_o job_n messenger_n from_o every_o quarter_n tiding_n we_o hear_v from_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o wrath_n ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o tiding_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o guilt_n and_o fear_n to_o terrify_v and_o arrest_v we_o tiding_n from_o hell_n be_v yet_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accusation_n subtle_a and_o malicious_a and_o those_o present_v we_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o require_v present_a execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
day_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v acquit_v neither_o here_o do_v nor_o then_o declare_v so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n turn_v upon_o he_o &_o seal_v past_a hope_n and_o help_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n heb._n 6.4_o how_o far_o that_o go_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o repent_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o from_o impenitency_n and_o final_a preseuâ—rance_n in_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o ground_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o impossibility_n than_o many_o other_o and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v then_o lie_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o definitive_a purpose_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o answer_v not_o the_o terrible_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v that_o upon_o trust_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a a_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n 4._o however_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a good_a pleasure_n suffer_v some_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o most_o loathsome_a abomination_n yet_o he_o ever_o overrule_v and_o over-work_n all_o those_o hellish_a miscarriage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o when_o he_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v poison_n but_o with_o poison_n no_o mean_n to_o crush_v the_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n and_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bedaub_v himself_o with_o some_o dirty_a and_o detestable_a distemper_n that_o so_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v evidence_n his_o own_o baseness_n and_o force_v he_o to_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o confusion_n when_o through_o his_o own_o self_n deceive_v apprehension_n he_o can_v never_o either_o see_v it_o or_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o a_o formal_a profession_n so_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v out_o or_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o noisome_a lust_n one_o be_v overtake_v with_o brutish_a drunkenness_n another_o with_o some_o base_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o imposthume_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o those_o vile_a evil_n constrain_v their_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o rot_a when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o through_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n take_v some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o sink_n to_o make_v they_o mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o their_o heart_n be_v pierce_v for_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.36_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a and_o prevail_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o for_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o this_o fold_n such_o as_o in_o his_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n yet_o not_o call_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n these_o wander_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o walk_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o must_v pluck_v the_o adulterer_n from_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o worldling_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n these_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n they_o be_v within_o his_o ken_n and_o under_o his_o care_n and_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a though_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o so_o christ_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v then_o pity_v while_o he_o be_v persecute_v he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v himself_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o so_o again_o he_o send_v a_o physician_n to_o he_o ananias_n go_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o which_o â—e_a curve_n out_o his_o compassion_n as_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o like_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confusion_n also_o luk._n 1.69_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o then_o i_o say_v live_v 2_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 5._o and_o last_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n why_o then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v since_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v but_o only_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v when_o corruption_n be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n also_o may_v much_o more_o abound_v q.d._n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v redeem_v his_o people_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v their_o worst_a so_o the_o apostle_n again_o dispute_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n paint_v and_o limn_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o love_n in_o most_o lively_a colour_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o find_v they_o bless_v but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o isa_n 49.5_o christ_n be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v jacob_n again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o ninty_a nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n appoint_v this_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v intend_v this_o then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n will_v careful_o accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n here_o see_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o man_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n man_n as_o sinful_a one_o as_o another_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o different_a even_o surpass_v man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v they_o both_o unbeliever_n now_o for_o the_o present_a adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v
composition_n of_o part_n complete_a and_o in_o a_o sweet_a order_n there_o be_v a_o free_a intercourse_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n between_o each_o part_n and_o in_o each_o passage_n whence_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o each_o part_n active_a and_o able_a to_o its_o office_n but_o when_o there_o grow_v obstruction_n the_o passage_n between_o part_n and_o part_n be_v stop_v the_o work_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o whole_a prejudice_v both_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v when_o this_o oneness_n and_o this_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o power_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o full_a and_o free-passage_n there_o be_v a_o special_a intercourse_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o the_o soul_n whence_o follow_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o enlarge_a fruitfullness_n in_o all_o the_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o act_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o well_o please_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o use_v to_o instruct_v comfort_n exhort_v us._n 1._o instruction_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o desire_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thou_o see_v here_o what_o our_o saviour_n seek_v for_o sue_v for_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o behalf_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a yea_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n when_o he_o will_v suit_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o grand_a request_n and_o that_o put_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v thou_o likewise_o pray_v thou_o likewise_o let_v this_o petition_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n i_o may_v in_o this_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o may_v procure_v our_o good_a and_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o careful_a for_o our_o welfare_n than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a merciful_a and_o care_n more_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v not_o err_v who_o show_v we_o the_o way_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v it_o a_o pattern_n beyond_o all_o exception_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o be_v wise-hearted_n to_o imitate_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o prayer_n judge_v all_o true_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v or_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o seek_v it_o and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o what_o ever_o we_o receive_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o and_o may_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o affect_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o seek_v that_o before_o all_o other_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o worldly_a thing_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n bestow_v more_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o direct_v thou_o bestow_v thou_o most_o care_v to_o attend_v and_o take_v it_o set_a then_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sampler_n daily_o before_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o petition_v good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profit_v of_o this_o world_n that_o may_v enrich_v not_o comfort_n convenience_n which_o may_v content_v that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o oh_o that_o i_o and_o all_o i_o and_o all_o thou_o the_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v not_o one_o only_a in_o affection_n but_o one_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n to_o thou_o bless_a father_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v but_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o thou_o use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o unconceivable_a comfort_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a and_o droop_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v withal_o that_o may_v dismay_v you_o what_o ever_o opposition_n from_o without_o which_o may_v resist_v and_o hinder_v or_o weakness_n from_o within_o that_o may_v discourage_v you_o either_o from_o the_o seek_n or_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o high_a and_o happy_a a_o privilege_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o that_o i_o such_o a_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n who_o be_o sit_v to_o be_v coop_v up_o with_o the_o damn_a and_o chain_v up_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wickedness_n temptation_n have_v not_o be_v present_v occasion_n offer_v so_o soon_o but_o oh_o this_o vile_a heart_n have_v be_v one_o and_o side_v with_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o and_o transport_v with_o distemper_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n what_o i_o can_v this_o carnal_a curse_a heart_n ever_o be_v one_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o god_n what_o ay_o that_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n ay_o who_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gracious_o provide_v so_o free_o offer_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o its_o beyond_o my_o thought_n much_o more_o my_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o not_o credible_a why_o alas_o my_o own_o experience_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o undeniable_a against_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o ordinance_n god_n have_v try_v all_o conclusion_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o mercy_n hedge_v i_o in_o with_o affliction_n to_o hold_v my_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o keep_v i_o with_o he_o all_o hope_n and_o help_n have_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o whence_o i_o expect_v relief_n that_o i_o may_v look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o to_o be_v attain_v true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v nor_o possible_a by_o any_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o you_o undoubted_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o majesty_n hand_n our_o saviour_n profess_v so_o much_o father_n i_o know_v though_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 1_o 4â—_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n avow_v he_o know_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o &_o know_v yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o heavy_a shock_n when_o almost_o all_o be_v go_v luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v destre_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o satan_n assault_n be_v never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a his_o temptation_n never_o so_o fiery_a which_o with_o their_o vehemency_n multitude_n and_o continuance_n seem_v to_o shake_v and_o sink_v thy_o heart_n when_o help_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o fail_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o utmost_a period_n of_o thy_o thought_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n never_o fail_v of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n therefore_o set_v thy_o heart_n at_o rest_n christ_n shall_v either_o miss_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o i_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o privilege_n therefore_o yet_o this_o stagger_a and_o backslide_n heart_n will_v be_v seâ—led_v therefore_o this_o giddy_a and_o unstedy_a heart_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o father_n
saint_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vicious_a proud_a stubborn_a froward_a person_n true_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o it_o a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hil_n that_o he_o shall_v despise_v thou_o as_o such_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o earthly_a pomp_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v dross_n be_v base_a though_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o the_o treasury_n copper_n be_v yet_o vile_a and_o worthless_a though_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o cupboard_n and_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v so_o judge_v but_o god_n wil._n the_o froward_a in_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n nay_o though_o thy_o place_n and_o privilege_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a they_o indeed_o may_v be_v glorious_a as_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n paint_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o thy_o life_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o true_a glory_n thy_o place_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o thou_o buâ—_n thyself_o be_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a as_o that_o king_n jehoram_n that_o die_v undefire_v 2_o chro._n 21.20_o 2._o we_o here_o see_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o king_n road_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v such_o glory_n as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n be_v true_o save_o gracious_a then_o be_v thou_o true_o glorious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n when_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v grace_n of_o the_o right_n make_v and_o true_a stamp_n issue_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o counterfeit_n of_o morality_n &_o civility_n which_o carry_v a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o gild_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o high_a stroke_n of_o illumination_n which_o appertain_v to_o apostate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v handsome_a gilt_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n base_a and_o lewd_a therefore_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v it_o also_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o those_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n not_o gild_v in_o appearance_n but_o true_a gold_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o â—ast_n of_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o something_o better_a than_o astonish_a terror_n than_o fleshy_a and_o groundless_a inlightening_n and_o rapture_n better_a humiliation_n better_a evidence_n better_a and_o more_o real_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o conquer_a virtue_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45._o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o be_v glorious_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v glorious_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o plantation_n where_o you_o live_v glorious_a member_n of_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o glory_n and_o blessing_n behind_o you_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o get_v the_o body_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fade_v away_o do_v not_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n in_o the_o room_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o let_v the_o candle_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o companion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v will_v belie_v their_o conscience_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 21.22_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n michal_n conceit_v he_o lay_v open_v himself_o unto_o contempt_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v iâ—_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o even_o of_o these_o handmaid_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o hanor_n lively_a faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.6_o hebr._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n will_v you_o therefore_o pray_v more_o excellent_o hear_v more_o excellent_o confer_v more_o excellent_o than_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n get_v this_o precious_a faith_n than_o you_o will_v be_v precious_a christian_n and_o have_v precious_a comfort_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o answ_n he_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n proper_o for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o the_o grace_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o so_o that_o can_v be_v he_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n say_v the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o second_o person_n his_o belove_a son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n before_o that_o be_v assume_v yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v there_o he_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o the_o connection_n imply_v so_o much_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n as_o second_o person_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o by_o he_o all_o create_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v i.e._n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o so_o head_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n look_v what_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v by_o gift_n also_o and_o first_o from_o the_o father_n because_o what_o the_o son_n do_v as_o son_n he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o high_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n what_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n give_v first_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n gives_z therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o first_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o inference_n also_o or_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a nor_o by_o way_n of_o type_n but_o true_o nor_o yet_o by_o communication_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o do_v to_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n as_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n support_v the_o human_a nature_n as_o one_o person_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o union_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n complete_a in_o al-grace_n to_o enable_v in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n aâ—â—_n prophet_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o
it_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n psal_n 45.7_o love_v all_o righteousness_n as_o to_o fulfil_v it_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v it_o act._n 2.34_o be_v exake_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v shed_v it_o abroad_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o attain_v all_o that_o fullness_n of_o glorious_a grace_n hat_n be_v compatible_a to_o any_o creature_n hence_o 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v all_o most_o glorious_a grace_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n grace_n be_v first_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o adam_n through_o his_o just_a desert_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o innocency_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v impart_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22._o the_o root_n or_o stock_n unto_o the_o stion_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n all_o mean_n and_o man_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o conduit_n which_o give_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o look_a glass_n reflect_v the_o light_n have_v no_o light_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o with_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o degree_n as_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n attend_v any_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o any_o scantness_n that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v add_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n no_o folly_n or_o ignorance_n to_o blemish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o that_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o no_o further_a increase_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o all_o christian_n each_o man_n have_v his_o measure_n and_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o his_o place_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o do_v possess_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o finger_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o the_o hand_n nor_o that_o as_o the_o arm_z '_o nor_o that_o as_o the_o back_n or_o thigh_n but_o each_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o proportion_n and_o so_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a one_o excel_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n though_o true_o zealous_a another_o excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o courage_n though_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o his_o measure_n also_o some_o be_v hand_n and_o some_o be_v finger_n and_o foot_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o proportion_n of_o their_o grace_n answer_v their_o place_n it_o be_v comely_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v zealous_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o measure_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o eph._n 4.13_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o without_o alteration_n or_o possibility_n of_o lose_v weaken_a or_o decay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n this_o be_v incident_a as_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o come_v complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o may_v answer_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o end_n his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o yet_o become_v first_o to_o be_v darken_v then_o delude_v and_o then_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o will_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o immediate_o unsettle_a and_o pervert_v and_o corruption_n deface_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n that_o the_o least_o decay_v in_o any_o of_o these_o glorious_a grace_n shall_v betide_v he_o because_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o virtual_o only_a as_o to_o adam_n but_o the_o essence_n by_o the_o person_n come_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o and_o so_o sustain_v it_o in_o that_o unchangeable_a condition_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o the_o worse_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o saviour_n essential_o when_o in_o we_o virtual_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o find_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v provoke_v &_o so_o take_v a_o advantage_n nor_o find_v he_o weakness_n or_o mutability_n of_o any_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o hope_n to_o shake_v 4._o it_o be_v in_o he_o by_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a communication_n i_o e._n he_o have_v so_o grace_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v convey_v grace_n to_o other_o and_o work_v it_o also_o in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o man_n he_o may_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o another_o but_o to_o convey_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a by_o another_o wisdom_n this_o can_v be_v joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v likewise_o eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o paul_n study_v this_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o use_v 1._o of_o examination_n we_o may_v hence_o discover_v whether_o our_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v content_a to_o appear_v before_o chir_v withal_o such_o as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n with_o we_o all_o grace_n be_v first_o in_o he_o as_o the_o treasurer_n of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o they_o favour_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o expect_v any_o acceptation_n for_o they_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n humble_v of_o christ_n make_v we_o patient_a and_o meek_a and_o zealous_a for_o there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o all_o these_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o metal_n and_o carry_v not_o the_o touchstone_n of_o discern_v about_o they_o ask_v therefore_o this_o whence_o come_v thy_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v they_o come_v from_o the_o right_a mint_n or_o quarry_n so_o paul_n issue_v it_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n all_o be_v drossy_a otherwise_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la prove_v that_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v apparent_a as_o we_o say_v of_o china_n metal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a it_o be_v only_o there_o find_v and_o must_v from_o thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a that_o be_v mere_o imitate_v so_o it_o be_v if_o save_v christian_n grace_n they_o must_v be_v from_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o christ_n thus_o paul_n intimate_v and_o point_v out_o apparent_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n phil._n 1.2_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nay_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o live_v not_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v empty_a here_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v if_o scant_o here_o be_v grace_n out_o of_o measure_n to_o content_v and_o supply_v they_o if_o poor_a here_o be_v treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o may_v decay_v this_o will_v recover_v and_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v to_o perfection_n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o glorious_a grace_n go_v to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o as_o peter_n in_o a_o like_a kind_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o
be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a grace_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v of_o 1._o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o conver_n as_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o vers_fw-la 21._o hold_v forth_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o latter_a look_v another_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v purposely_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o word_n q._n d._n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o what_o unity_n i_o speak_v when_o i_o pray_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v one_o my_o intendment_n may_v most_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o unity_n in_o themselves_o will_v sure_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o i_o now_o so_o full_o look_v at_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n the_o glorious_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v here_o distinct_a from_o this_o oneness_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v different_a from_o the_o end_n and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o end_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o father_n whole_o and_o alone_o give_v his_o be_v and_o sonship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v his_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thing_n in_o relation_n look_v each_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v and_o give_v consistence_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o here_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o christ_n look_v only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n and_z gives_z subsistence_n to_o he_o the_o son_n again_o look_v only_o to_o a_o father_n and_o return_v his_o be_v &_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v spiritual_a be_v in_o adoption_n to_o they_o as_o his_o son_n only_o they_o as_o son_n return_v all_o that_o spiritual_a be_v to_o he_o again_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_o one_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n communicate_v the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o i_o and_o to_o in_o thou_o by_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o alone_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o neede_v relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o receive_v al._n to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o â—ent_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o thus_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o how_o this_o glorious_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n imprint_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o oneness_n answ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n i._n e._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o end_n this_o unity_n of_o relation_n carry_v the_o glorious_a operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n i_o call_v they_o stir_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o those_o also_o issue_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v fasten_v hold_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n pacify_v quicken_a be_v not_o so_o much_o habit_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o dint_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v or_o inhabit_v as_o he_o that_o set_v or_o joint_n the_o part_n that_o be_v out_o and_o chafe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o numbness_n leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o oil_n leave_v a_o quality_n or_o oily_a moisture_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o part_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n leave_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o in_o adoption_n whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o a_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o observance_n which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o to_o set_v a_o go_v and_o that_o a_o fresh_a those_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carry_v unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o fasten_v to_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o resign_v itself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n of_o high_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o a_o eipecial_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a excellency_n be_v most_o magnify_v and_o advance_v for_o that_o end_n even_o the_o glorious_a grace_n in_o their_o high_a pitch_n aught_o to_o be_v improve_v but_o in_o this_o union_n of_o relation_n towards_o god_n all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n will_v most_o glorious_o appear_v and_o in_o truth_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a habit_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o thus_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o my_o apprehension_n with_o some_o evidence_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n do_v believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v apparent_o to_o show_v the_o odds_o and_o this_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v express_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v that_o which_o dazzle_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n there_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n admiration_n
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
sickness_n have_v he_o but_o the_o physician_n by_o he_o that_o can_v heal_v it_o will_v refresh_v the_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n be_v the_o tender_a mother_n by_o that_o will_v pity_v can_v relieve_v our_o saviour_n be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o thy_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v present_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o thy_o grievance_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o he_o share_v in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o david_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n all_o inward_a and_o outward_a help_n fail_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o subjection_n in_o his_o will_n his_o sweet_a calm_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o distemper_a affection_n that_o strengthen_v al._n use_v 6._o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n so_o near_o to_o they_o so_o spiritual_o so_o special_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n act_n 17.23_o touch_v the_o altar_n set_v up_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o answer_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o inquire_v of_o christ_n by_o christ_n as_o mary_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v o_o they_o go_v weep_v and_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n complain_v they_o can_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n mourn_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o nay_o be_v in_o you_o and_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o your_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o terror_n and_o perplexity_n and_o again_o quell_v tweet_o and_o calm_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o your_o spirit_n be_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o yet_o beyond_o hope_n support_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v and_o check_v philip_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n have_v christ_n so_o long_o strive_v with_o those_o rebellious_a so_o long_o comfort_v quicken_v in_o weakness_n strengthen_v you_o in_o want_n supply_v help_v you_o to_o call_v so_o often_o hear_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o all_o that_o baseness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v jesus_n christ_n complain_v of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o heedlessness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o heart_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o gen._n 28.16_o use_v 7._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n even_o to_o force_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o endless_a compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o adam_n yet_o to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n call_v upon_o we_o john_n 14.22_o lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o why_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o provocation_n and_o pity_n and_o pardon_v we_o as_o solomon_n behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o shall_v this_o so_o poor_a a_o tent_n so_o thou_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o as_o she_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o dispute_n deut._n 4.34_o do_v ever_o god_n assay_v etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o people_n hear_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o they_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o worthlesnes_n when_o god_n have_v school_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirl-whind_a see_v how_o he_o sit_v down_o abase_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a how_o the_o centution_n esteem_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n behold_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n how_o we_o of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a presence_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o these_o wretched_a heart_n of_o we_o 2._o therefore_o study_v to_o give_v suitable_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n set_v all_o our_o ability_n on_o work_n as_o abraham_n his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o come_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o content_v he_o with_o the_o provision_n we_o make_v 2_o honour_v he_o with_o attendance_n that_o be_v meet_v 1_o study_v his_o content_a walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o be_v ambitious_a to_o please_v as_o with_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o inquire_v of_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v please_v what_o diet_n they_o desire_v we_o provide_v it_o if_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n so_o here_o this_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o bring_v truth_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o performance_n psal_n 51.6_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n so_o hezekiah_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n isa_n 38.3_o god_n seek_v for_o such_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n just_a and_o right_a deut._n 32.4_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o command_v not_o he_o accept_v not_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o before_o he_o show_v his_o pleasure_n matth._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o invent_v dish_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o let_v the_o diet_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o dress_v that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o stale_a it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a much_o less_o honourable_a to_o set_v it_o before_o a_o stranger_n it_o must_v be_v fresh_a fat_a and_o good_a and_o new_o kill_v psal_n 98.1_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v set_v on_o fresh_a in_o the_o several_a season_n levit._fw-la 24.8_o exod._n 25.30_o each_o sabbath_n god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n but_o renew_v with_o fresh_a colour_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o so_o we_o bring_v new_a love_n faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a thy_o grace_n 4._o humility_n and_o fear_n mic._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o man_n converse_v with_o marvelous_a underness_n and_o awfullness_n before_o great_a personage_n when_o they_o be_v sleight_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o underling_n so_o must_v we_o be_v awful_a and_o fearful_a when_o we_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v to_o dishonour_v and_o to_o distaste_n he_o it_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o underling_n 2._o honour_v he_o with_o our_o attencance_n 1._o attend_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o heart_n joy_n be_v a_o sit_v chamberlain_n to_o wait_v come_v and_o go_v ready_o deut._n 28.47_o with_o glad_a heart_n act._n 2.46_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a look_n not_o lower_v 2._o with_o a_o ready_a watchfulness_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n observe_v every_o look_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o beck_n listen_v to_o the_o low_a speech_n watch_v every_o passage_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.35_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n have_v all_o trim_a our_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n here_o lord_n see_v what_o god_n will_v and_o suit_n answerable_o thou_o in_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o degree_n attend_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o look_v at_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o propound_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o unity_n have_v his_o rise_n dispense_v and_o communicate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n further_o than_o which_o we_o can_v
to_o do_v all_o form_n himself_o in_o man_n not_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n not_o man_n to_o take_v it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o â—_z towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n 1._o fasten_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 2._o leave_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o abide_v to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n mark_v that_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o oneness_n to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o principle_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o cling_v about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o he_o in_o all_o our_o work_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o weakness_n will_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o privilege_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v out_o leave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o and_o through_o which_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v dispense_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o either_o we_o be_v crowd_v and_o thrust_v off_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n which_o as_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n force_v the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n carry_v at_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o shelf_n where_o it_o be_v set_v on_o ground_n if_o not_o split_v so_o peter_n in_o the_o shock_n the_o assault_n come_v so_o fierce_a that_o it_o rout_z his_o heart_n whole_o and_o david_n in_o haste_n faid_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.11_o or_o else_o we_o go_v aside_o willing_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o twigg_n hang_v upon_o every_o hedge_n rawm_n and_o reach_n after_o re_fw-mi set_v by_o our_o own_o device_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o jonah_n have_v a_o fetch_n of_o his_o own_o and_o forlook_v his_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2.8_o sometime_o out_o of_o sinful_a discouragement_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o body_n in_o a_o faint_a sit_v can_v see_v his_o way_n nor_o his_o comfort_n nor_o can_v it_o help_v itself_o by_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n like_o a_o man_n wilder_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o this_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v help_v when_o god_n settle_v and_o stake_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v carry_v away_o o_o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n 1_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o but_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v upward_o isa_n 8.17_o not_o inward_a outward_a downward_o backward_o when_o nothing_o from_o without_o move_v we_o nothing_o from_o within_o stir_v we_o or_o make_v we_o turn_v back_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18_o as_o they_o dan._n 3.16.17_o we_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v our_o god_n can_v and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v however_o thither_o they_o look_v and_o thence_o they_o will_v not_o go_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o so_o there_o be_v crossness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v not_o way_n thereunto_o though_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v in_o some_o intimation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o his_o finger_n drop_v myrrh_n leave_v sweet_a insinuation_n of_o his_o favour_n present_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o cant._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v itself_o to_o a_o secure_a sluggish_a frame_n psal_n 77.3_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n ahaz_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n isa_n 7.12_o so_o exod._n 6.9_o as_o job_n in_o another_o case_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v kind_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o asa_n in_o a_o desperate_a pang_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o the_o see_v who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o tell_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n and_o peace_n all_o his_o day_n this_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v when_o this_o crossness_n of_o whatever_o kind_n it_o be_v that_o may_v â—op_v the_o passage_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o remove_v then_o be_v it_o full_o perfect_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o come_v without_o gainsay_v act_n 10.29_o pray_v without_o dialogue_v 1_o tim_n 2.8_o abraham_n consider_v noâ—_n sarahs_n barren_a womb_n rom._n 4.19_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v have_v his_o full_a intercourse_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o this_o opposition_n be_v remove_v 3._o when_o by_o feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o by_o crossness_n we_o close_v not_o or_o come_v to_o be_v full_o ingraft_v into_o the_o promise_n so_o last_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v join_v any_o thing_n with_o christ_n or_o expect_v any_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o quicken_v or_o carry_v our_o heart_n or_o ability_n to_o any_o service_n beside_o christ_n as_o share_v with_o he_o in_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o go_v with_o they_o work_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n expect_v from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o ability_n ordinance_n office_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v to_o join_v a_o stone_n and_o staff_n together_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v neither_o in_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v perfect_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eye_n nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o saviour_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o word_n ordinance_n nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o work_v nor_o further_o than_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o prosper_v not_o further_o than_o christ_n bless_v they_o a_o sacrament_n may_v poison_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o nourish_v if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o there_o who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n if_o christ_n breathe_v not_o bless_v not_o therefore_o all_o the_o faculty_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o eagle_n upon_o their_o prey_n or_o as_o so_o many_o line_n about_o the_o centre_n all_o meet_v he_o hope_n expect_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o desire_n long_o for_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o name_n only_o jehosaphat_n have_v all_o the_o force_n in_o israel_n yet_o stay_v there_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o we_o be_v settle_v so_o that_o we_o stir_v not_o yield_v so_o to_o all_o of_o christ_n
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
and_o distinct_o open_v the_o particular_n therein_o some_o whereof_o desire_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n and_o explication_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o begin_v the_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v down_o to_o see_v this_o preparative_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o give_v tiding_n of_o it_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o such_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heedless_o look_v about_o they_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v but_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o wishly_o considerate_o towards_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o stephen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a extremity_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o see_v he_o there_o arrive_v act._n 7.55_o be_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o last_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v into_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n expect_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a state_n &_o these_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a notice_n give_v of_o his_o approach_n yea_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o such_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v suit_v with_o a_o place_n and_o throne_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o visit_v this_o inferior_a world_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o these_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o carry_v no_o proportion_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o but_o to_o reâ—â—rn_v again_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o state_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o reason_n he_o may_v stoop_v to_o his_o footstool_n and_o tread_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o habitation_n where_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n shall_v dwell_v it_o suit_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n above_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o ad_fw-la adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o be_v god_n there_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o beget_v one_o like_o himself_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o raise_v up_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n again_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a his_o covenant_n and_o his_o countenance_n such_o but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o resurrection_n whereof_o now_o he_o dispute_v and_o as_o in_o resurrection_n so_o in_o ascension_n that_o which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o through_o he_o and_o only_o by_o he_o but_o our_o ascend_a and_o sit_v be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o through_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o more_o inferior_a therefore_o that_o must_v follow_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o also_o who_o nature_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o who_o place_n and_o person_n he_o sustain_v we_o must_v follow_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o god_n head_n that_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o that_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n must_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n profess_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.4_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o he_o as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o thither_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o nature_n assume_v follow_v that_o and_o we_o our_o nature_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o transact_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n he_o must_v return_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n how_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v usual_o joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o be_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o forthwith_o address_v himself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o death_n wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v q._n d._n he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n joh._n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n and_o service_n he_o must_v return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n and_o how_o thing_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o each_o particular_a loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a commander_n when_o they_o go_v upon_o great_a exploit_n and_o special_a service_n though_o they_o conquer_v other_o people_n possess_v the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o pervail_v yet_o they_o return_v into_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a country_n there_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o their_o own_o and_o to_o have_v their_o greatness_n admire_v among_o they_o as_o fear_z among_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n eph._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n be_v his_o conquer_a his_o resurrection_n his_o triumph_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o that_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o
be_v with_o the_o head_n the_o body_n where_o the_o life_n be_v our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o wife_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v as_o thomas_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o much_o more_o let_v we_o die_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o be_v we_o on_o earth_n say_v paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v unclothe_v to_o put_v off_o these_o rag_n that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heavy_a plague_n which_o appertain_v to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o this_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o vâ—z_n that_o christ_n have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_a that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o therefore_o he_o have_v glory_n and_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v with_o modesty_n and_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v a_o search_n and_o inquisition_n far_o exceed_v the_o meanness_n of_o such_o poor_a anâ—s_n as_o we_o be_v creep_v here_o upon_o ouâ—_n molehill_n sit_v here_o upon_o our_o dunghill_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o mud-wal_n of_o mortality_n misery_n and_o corruption_n a_o enquiry_n suitable_a for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a form_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o ascend_v and_o the_o glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o face_n they_o may_v search_v into_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n who_o sit_v here_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o thence_o it_o shall_v beseem_v we_o then_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n not_o to_o peep_v into_o god_n secret_n yet_o because_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o our_o liberty_n but_o our_o duty_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v they_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o may_v we_o shall_v then_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n in_o the_o general_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o 3._o wherein_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n consist_v which_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n in_o the_o general_n answ_n it_o common_o and_o usual_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o obtain_v superiority_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o condition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n our_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v of_o glorious_a grace_n thus_o we_o call_v a_o man_n of_o special_a spiritual_a ability_n a_o glorious_a christian_a a_o eminent_a christian_a so_o in_o verse_n 22._o forego_v the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v and_o explicate_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o put_v forth_o of_o such_o ability_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_n operation_n thereof_o because_o in_o such_o action_n the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o such_o excellency_n shine_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o these_o be_v term_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n thus_o act_n 22.11_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o light_n that_o compass_v paul_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n the_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v upon_o moses_n face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o that_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o it_o out-bids_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o star_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o cor._n 15.41_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o expression_n of_o that_o power_n he_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o infinite_a and_o utmost_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n and_o of_o all_o the_o expression_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o eminency_n that_o be_v discover_v therein_o this_o be_v glory_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o such_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o second_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v but_o in_o part_n only_o consider_v ii_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v glory_n attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o answ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o as_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o must_v appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o of_o this_o glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a power_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v here_o understand_v whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o death_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o last_o 2._o this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o evince_v this_o sense_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n belong_v to_o he_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o he_o ask_v the_o pharisee_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n against_o which_o he_o thus_o reason_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mark_z 12.36_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v unto_o my_o seed_n which_o be_v my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o if_o his_o son_n how_o be_v he_o his_o lord_n if_o david_n seed_n be_v david_n lord_n than_o david_n seed_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a man._n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n the_o child_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o david_n seed_n be_v david_n lord_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n as_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n so_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v so_o attribute_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o as_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o that_o prayer_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_a it_o
hand_n of_o god_n 1._o set_a his_o love_n on_o work_n and_o that_o will_v set_v his_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n on_o work_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o all_o the_o glorious_a operation_n thereof_o go_v go_v to_o this_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n this_o make_v he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o set_v his_o counsel_n on_o work_n to_o contrive_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a by_o this_o thou_o may_v plead_v and_o will_v certain_o prevail_v john_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o q._n d._n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o that_o love_n send_v i_o set_v i_o on_o work_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o set_v that_o on_o work_n as_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.8_o thou_o shall_v deal_v kind_o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o boas_n his_o heart_n be_v towards_o ruth_n naomi_n tell_v she_o ruth_n 3._o last_o he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o bathe_v do_v the_o thing_n 2._o keep_v we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o love_n john_n 15.10_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o judas_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n before_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o so_o earnest_o for_o partic._n the_o 2d_o partic._n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o point_n namely_o our_o saviour_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o doct._n doct._n i_o say_v he_o affectionate_o desire_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o expression_n i_o will_v which_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thus_o use_v that_o it_o be_v thing_n which_o suit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o choose_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o this_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n transact_v touch_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o redemption_n and_o recovery_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o he_o challenge_v and_o claim_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o faithful_a and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o their_o presence_n 3._o he_o earnest_o request_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o have_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o say_v the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o in_o the_o close_a end_n and_o issue_v all_o with_o this_o subjection_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v march_n 26.39_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n i_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v desire_v my_o own_o preservation_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n have_v undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o i_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n and_o prayer_n to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a it_o be_v thus_o also_o plain_a because_o his_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o that_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o as_o he_o purchase_v so_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o good_a from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o happy_a in_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o die_a and_o pray_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n into_o heaven_n and_o their_o blessedness_n there_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o elect_n as_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.30_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n look_v as_o his_o complaint_n so_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o surety_n therefore_o as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v hear_v then_o and_o now_o also_o hear_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o affectionate_a desire_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v take_v content_a in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o so_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o heaven_n but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v they_o to_o he_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n here_o and_o he_o will_v come_v as_o sometime_o prince_n and_o state_n come_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o great_a retinue_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o attendance_n of_o glorious_a angel_n thousand_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o administer_a to_o he_o at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o psal_n â—0_n gather_v my_o saint_n to_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o bride_n with_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kingdom_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a part_n thereof_o attain_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n and_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n heb_fw-mi 9.7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v but_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n john_n 14.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n we_o also_o may_v arise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o for_o ascension_n do_v first_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o his_o member_n have_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n ascend_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v no_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a home_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o
he_o will_v drop_v in_o in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o hinâ—â—_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v receive_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o they_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o glorious_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v shine_v in_o a-main_a upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a beauty_n of_o it_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o kind_n shall_v like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n here_o by_o retale_n as_o person_n who_o be_v poor_a buy_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o provision_n then_o by_o whol-sale_n here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o a_o crevice_n and_o day-hole_n leave_v yet_o the_o place_n dark_a but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fill_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o this_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o counsel_n comrort_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o daystar_n arise_v but_o still_o there_o be_v shadow_n but_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o most_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o force_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o infallible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o how_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o do_v here_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o possess_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n from_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v first_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n aâ—_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v difference_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o save_a good_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n john_n 14.17_o the_o father_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n but_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v not_o know_v but_o they_o see_v therefore_o receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o true_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wicked_a may_v have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o christ_n by_o the_o common_a bruit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o read_v such_o thing_n write_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a light_n the_o starlight_n of_o some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n argument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v eph._n 4.20_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v in_o word_n which_o report_v he_o as_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o jesus_n from_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o save_n enlighten_v overpowering_a work_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesus_n not_o by_o man_n education_n or_o disputation_n than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o the_o eye_v of_o jesus_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n will_v do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n all_o those_o impediment_n which_o either_o stop_v or_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o now_o the_o impediment_n which_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v dispense_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v 1._o for_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v either_o narrow_a as_o conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o small_a power_n and_o convey_v little_a help_n in_o spiritual_a supply_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n be_v weak_a and_o crack_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o utter_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wrong_a and_o defile_v it_o much_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v full_a scope_n the_o narrowness_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o straighten_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o instrument_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1._o whatever_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n can_v or_o do_v convey_v whatever_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o you_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o than_o al._n you_o pray_v for_o a_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o you_o hear_v for_o a_o christ_n receive_v for_o a_o christ_n confer_v humble_a to_o come_v more_o near_o a_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o alas_o that_o christ_n you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o tiding_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o in_o weakness_n of_o ordinance_n ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n act_v to_o its_o utmost_a for_o your_o good_a that_o which_o they_o all_o can_v not_o do_v they_o do_v convey_v but_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o power_n perfect_o and_o constant_o glorious_o convey_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v or_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o shall_v ready_o receive_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o set_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alone_o for_o christ_n and_o towards_o he_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o inmate_n under_o a_o roof_n the_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o heap_v up_o and_o tumble_v his_o householdstuff_n together_o because_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o when_o all_o be_v out_v and_o he_o have_v full_a scope_n in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n he_o may_v order_v all_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n so_o here_o paâ—â—ly_o our_o corruption_n partly_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n keep_v house_n with_o christ_n thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o family_n â—are_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o provision_n also_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o spiritual_a the_o like_a contrivement_n to_o suit_v our_o temporal_a condition_n and_o all_o take_v up_o if_o not_o take_v off_o and_o carriâ—â—_n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n our_o heart_n our_o care_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v crowd_v into_o corner_n and_o narrow_n but_o then_o the_o house_n will_v be_v free_a the_o heart_n quit_v of_o all_o these_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v full_a scope_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o we_o can_v send_v go_v
not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o whatever_o be_v promise_v lam._n 3.23_o great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o provide_v new_a mercy_n every_o morning_n every_o moment_n answer_v to_o new_a occasion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 36.5_o thy_o faithfulness_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o certain_a so_o a_o immutable_a continuance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n through_o our_o daily_a course_n without_o any_o interruption_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o see_v we_o safe_o arrive_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v outbid_v his_o power_n or_o overreach_v his_o wisdom_n or_o outbid_v his_o mercy_n for_o all_o stand_v bind_v psal_n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v and_o 119.90_o thy_o faithfulness_n endure_v through_o all_o generation_n therefore_o gen._n 28.15_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v yea_o magnify_v when_o every_o thing_n else_o fail_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o undertake_v he_o recover_v he_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o give_v any_o continue_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o give_v succeed_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o mean_n and_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n over-work_n all_o pressure_n and_o hindrance_n from_o good_a thou_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v correct_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o all_o be_v grace_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n faithfulness_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o we_o psal_n 89.24_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o yea_o verse_n 2._o he_o will_v build_v up_o one_o mercy_n upon_o another_o until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n q.d._n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n that_o keep_v all_o those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o hereby_o also_o the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v sure_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n when_o adam_n have_v undertake_v for_o all_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n by_o his_o do_v and_o work_v we_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o ability_n and_o performance_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o trust_n but_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o and_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n psal_n 89.35_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n sure_a mercy_n sure_a peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n sure_o persevere_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v use_v 1._o instruction_n out_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n look_v for_o affliction_n misery_n change_n and_o necessity_n to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n because_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o dispense_v his_o fatherly_a love_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o thou_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v disparage_v i_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o great_a extremity_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n account_v he_o can_v in_o a_o surfeit_n but_o diet_n in_o rankness_n of_o blood_n but_o bleed_v in_o strength_n of_o distemper_n but_o purge_v it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v health_n he_o have_v promise_v you_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n will_v you_o not_o have_v he_o faithful_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o then_o he_o must_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 8.4_o 5._o he_o have_v promise_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o bane_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o pluck_v away_o if_o he_o keep_v you_o to_o a_o spare_a diet_n it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n hebr._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n and_o they_o have_v correct_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v it_o be_v your_o life_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 2._o strong_a and_o invincible_a consolation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a use_n the_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n issue_v from_o all_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 6._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o all_o fail_v eye_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v this_o be_v a_o bottom_n to_o bear_v our_o heart_n a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o and_o high_a than_o all_o misery_n when_o thy_o friend_n prove_v false_a and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o paul_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o when_o they_o leave_v thou_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o psal_n 89.24_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o heart_n fail_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o portion_n for_o ever_o ps_n 73.26_o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o strength_n fail_v thou_o and_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o wind_n and_o hil_n and_o sun_n upon_o thou_o faithfulness_n give_v â—hee_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 13._o no_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n when_o thy_o grace_n grow_v feeble_a and_o thou_o grow_v behind_o hand_n little_a good_a thou_o do_v with_o all_o and_o little_a good_a receive_v want_v life_n and_o power_n faithfulness_n will_v quicken_v this_o and_o perfect_a al._n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o nay_o when_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o have_v deal_v false_o in_o his_o covenant_n break_v thy_o vow_n thy_o promise_n be_v unfaithful_a under_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o faulter_v in_o thy_o profession_n as_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o reproof_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o here_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o by_o hell_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v recover_v thou_o psal_n 89.28_o though_o thou_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v mindful_a and_o not_o forsake_v thou_o mark_v how_o nehemiah_n recover_v himself_o upon_o this_o board_n neh._n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n they_o rebel_v against_o thou_o many_o time_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o but_o thou_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n forsooke_v they_o not_o and_o many_o time_n do_v deliver_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n upon_o this_o shelf_n of_o the_o boat_n he_o still_o swim_v out_o use_v 3._o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n it_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o god_n who_o have_v have_v a_o god_n faithful_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o place_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v god_n ever_o fail_v do_v you_o ever_o seek_v ever_o humble_a yourselves_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o vain_a why_o have_v you_o do_v thus_o how_o unkind_o how_o unreasonable_o have_v you_o deal_v with_o he_o ask_v your_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o ask_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o can_v testify_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o perform_v nay_o have_v he_o not_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n even_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12.7_o so_o god_n plead_v jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n sound_n in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o you_o heaven_n and_o be_v horrible_o confound_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v abraham_n work_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o abraham_n but_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o still_o reply_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n our_o saviour_n again_o return_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o god_n send_v i_o but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v riddle_n he_o speak_v out_o and_o show_v they_o the_o root_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o he_o say_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o beam_n and_o stream_n of_o truth_n be_v derive_v to_o any_o who_o share_n therein_o so_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o from_o he_o all_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v and_o hence_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o text_n which_o hence_o receive_v their_o explication_n as_o belong_v i_o conceive_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n joh._n 8.23_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v the_o distance_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a jew_n he_o speak_v you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v else_o where_o joh._n 8.28_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o first_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o father_n and_o work_n from_o the_o father_n so_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a they_o issue_v first_o from_o saâ—an_n who_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n into_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v first_o evil_a and_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o his_o wickedness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a come_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o wickedness_n defile_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o erroneous_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o delusion_n their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o ungodly_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o rebellion_n 2._o consider_v the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v this_o also_o will_v evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o distance_n of_o their_o opposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o pregnant_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o any_o savoury_a truth_n or_o good_a come_v near_o they_o or_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o passage_n against_o all_o do_v most_o desperate_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v al._n and_o that_o be_v pervert_v mutability_n set_v on_o or_o set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o provoke_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n have_v leave_n and_o sometime_o command_v from_o god_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o evil_n when_o god_n say_v who_o will_v go_v and_o deceive_v ahab_n satan_n answer_v i_o wil._n the_o lord_n ask_v how_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n q._n d._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o act_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n as_o one_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o persuade_v unto_o deceitful_a way_n which_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n eph._n 2.2_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n one_o spirit_n and_o guise_n in_o they_o al._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n by_o his_o impulsion_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v out_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n and_o this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vain_a head_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n unto_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v what_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v wil._n contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v grace_n 2._o strengthen_v in_o this_o 3._o by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o yea_o not_o only_o strengthen_v and_o lead_v but_o mighty_o and_o active_o work_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o last_o i_o strive_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o impulsion_n draw_v out_o the_o activity_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v the_o faithful_a by_o a_o invincible_a power_n 3._o look_v at_o they_o in_o the_o main_a end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o proceed_n our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n follow_v his_o colour_n and_o command_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o contrivement_n plotting_n practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o
god_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v know_v such_o thing_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v they_o verse_n 8._o nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v they_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v depth_n of_o the_o warming_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v they_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whoever_o know_v his_o mind_n no_o creature_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v but_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 16._o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n survey_v the_o difference_v reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n may_v perceive_v other_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a supernatural_a light_n be_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our-savior_a have_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v he_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o so_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o comforter_n but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o see_v the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n now_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n who_o intend_v their_o good_a in_o both_o and_o our_o saviour_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o work_v it_o 1._o a_o message_n of_o love_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o iniquity_n he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n that_o god_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n lie_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sinner_n because_o his_o work_n be_v direct_o wrong_v and_o prejudice_v and_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o term_n and_o purpose_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v attain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o sinner_n have_v just_o deserve_v that_o his_o displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elect_n bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n who_o not_o only_o tender_v but_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a course_n in_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n must_v come_v from_o the_o prince_n offend_v that_o have_v intend_v war_n and_o he_o must_v make_v know_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o ambassage_n as_o from_o he_o authorize_v else_o peace_n and_o agreement_n will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o receive_v so_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o see_v also_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o answer_v for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v live_v through_o he_o these_o be_v riddle_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n the_o noise_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o know_v and_o own_o the_o ambassage_n as_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o captain_n 2_o king_n 9_o the_o rest_n hear_v it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o john_n 15.21_o this_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o a_o message_n of_o life_n for_o the_o sinner_n once_o serious_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o many_o and_o constant_a departure_n from_o god_n his_o provocation_n be_v so_o haâ—â—ous_a that_o he_o can_v but_o see_v death_n in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o must_v die_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v in_o severity_n against_o he_o and_o recompense_v his_o own_o way_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n therefore_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o have_v provoke_v christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o a_o grant_n of_o life_n under_o the_o father_n hand_n else_o his_o ambassage_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v not_o accomplish_v the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v by_o the_o faithful_a party_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n chap._n 5.11_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o place_n of_o majesty_n to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o life_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o to_o take_v life_n from_o he_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o see_v the_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o as_o a_o live_a god_n send_v christ_n upon_o a_o ambassage_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o so_o send_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o on_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o they_o as_o he_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o they_o know_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o so_o send_v all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o or_o if_o so_o they_o neither_o own_o it_o in_o christ_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o of_o god_n intendment_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o in_o it_o 3._o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o astonish_a excellency_n of_o power_n that_o bring_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dazel_a beauty_n of_o that_o light_n that_o display_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n which_o thing_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o can_v never_o conceive_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v perceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o will_v give_v a_o little_a light_n to_o both_o 1._o they_o find_v such_o a_o power_n as_o put_v they_o to_o astonishment_n for_o the_o message_n of_o love_n and_o life_n be_v of_o such_o unconceivable_a worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o by_o
own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o labour_n pain_n providence_n to_o be_v unweariable_a to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v belove_v 2._o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v full_o to_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o such_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o do_v miscarry_v oâ—her_o sheep_n i_o have_v and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o john_n 6.39_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o john_n 17.12_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o request_v to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shelter_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o at_o all_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o request_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o at_o no_o time_n none_o shall_v 3_o the_o relation_n continue_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n merit_n and_o kindness_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o claim_v it_o and_o so_o expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n the_o spouse_n may_v claim_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o supply_v her_o necessity_n the_o child_n may_v look_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o the_o father_n to_o tender_v he_o in_o all_o his_o want_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o so_o they_o plead_v isa_n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n forget_v yet_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n he_o can_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o gather_v in_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o former_a favour_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o reversion_n of_o blessing_n for_o future_a time_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o get_v but_o god_n earnest_n fetch_v the_o whole_a bargain_n by_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o engagement_n on_o god_n part_n get_v one_o and_o gain_v al._n paul_n be_v marvellous_a dextrous_a this_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o graciousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v q._n d._n i_o have_v he_o sure_o i_o have_v get_v a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_a penny_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o naomi_n know_v how_o booz_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o engagement_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o know_v the_o trust_n also_o and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n she_o thus_o conclude_v sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n until_o you_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n ruth_n 3._o and_o last_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o thereby_o sit_v still_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o the_o prophet_n learn_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v inference_n and_o collection_n of_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o psal_n 48.12_o 13_o 14._o go_v about_o zion_n tell_v the_o tower_n mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n take_v serious_a consideration_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o collect_v and_o will_v be_v our_o god_n unto_o death_n he_o have_v humble_v and_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o he_o have_v strengthen_v and_o he_o will_v enliven_v we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o still_o when_o we_o do_v seek_v unto_o he_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o sweet_a repose_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thou_o be_v the_o daily_a care_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v daily_o comfort_v this_o be_v it_o that_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o at_o the_o great_a under_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n psal_n 40.17_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o the_o mean_a help_n that_o may_v supply_v his_o famish_v condition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v faint_v and_o die_v away_o for_o want_n of_o relief_n no_o man_n look_v after_o he_o or_o bestow_v a_o thought_n about_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o i_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o i_o and_o care_n for_o my_o good_a yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o discouragement_n see_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v cross_a and_o ill_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a the_o world_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a my_o heart_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v most_o able_a do_v not_o care_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o good_a thou_o do_v not_o or_o through_o thy_o weakness_n can_v not_o care_v for_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distress_n either_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unable_a to_o put_v forth_o that_o ability_n thou_o have_v be_v under_o over-bearing_a pressure_n yet_o this_o may_v quiet_v that_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o that_o can_v and_o will_v help_v thou_o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n cast_v i_o off_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n his_o bowel_n of_o more_o than_o motherly_a compassion_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o yea_o better_o than_o all_o psal_n 27.10_o nay_o be_v it_o that_o all_o help_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o thy_o skill_n and_o care_n lay_v out_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o scant_v to_o procure_v thy_o own_o comfort_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v approach_v or_o supply_v or_o support_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n that_o do_v hinder_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n quiet_v thy_o heart_n though_o thy_o contrivement_n fall_v short_a that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o encouragement_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o when_o duty_n grow_v most_o difficult_a and_o the_o spirit_n most_o hopeless_a in_o itself_o ever_o to_o reach_v they_o heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n yea_o it_o may_v he_o reply_v there_o be_v able_a and_o eminent_a leader_n and_o guide_n their_o experience_n long_o their_o grace_n glorious_a their_o ability_n choice_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a feeble_a such_o babe_n and_o novice_n that_o can_v go_v alone_o hardly_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o the_o apostle_n add_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o ability_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o and_o give_v all_o it_o be_v not_o
can_v conceive_v they_o so_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spiritual_a childhood_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o open_o familiar_a we_o be_v most_o exercise_v and_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o search_v into_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o reason_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v yet_o receive_v they_o a_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n happy_o enter_v into_o his_o latin_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v away_o his_o lecture_n of_o greek_a not_o to_o touch_v difficult_a thing_n of_o philosophy_n but_o his_o principle_n and_o ability_n must_v have_v time_n to_o ripen_v before_o he_o be_v set_v up_o into_o so_o high_a a_o form_n so_o here_o 2._o be_v take_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v when_o and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o hence_o he_o dole_n his_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n he_o have_v appoint_v each_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o in_o what_o time_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v of_o a_o large_a stature_n and_o grow_v more_o speedy_o than_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o less_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n for_o a_o season_n until_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o so_o they_o increase_v with_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o misapprehension_n that_o the_o dear_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o want_v much_o knowledge_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o missjudg_v and_o mistake_v so_o much_o and_o make_v such_o unkind_a construction_n and_o maintain_v such_o groundless_a surmize_n of_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n he_o that_o be_v jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n of_o another_o who_o be_v of_o try_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n all_o man_n will_v easy_o and_o ready_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o so_o here_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v noâ—_n god_n these_o misconceiving_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v under_o pressure_n and_o necessity_n and_o misery_n march_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n seem_v like_o a_o angry_a father_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o sit_v down_o discourage_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o the_o lord_n answer_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o fatherly_a compassion_n which_o rest_n in_o his_o bowel_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compossion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n these_o may_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o psal_n 89.8_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o its_o round_o about_o he_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la circuitus_fw-la but_o i_o have_v deal_v careless_o yea_o unkind_o and_o faithles_o with_o he_o and_o grieve_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o daily_a provocation_n true_o thou_o have_v first_o break_v with_o he_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o know_v thy_o falsnel_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o fartherly_a mercy_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v though_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o i_o may_v just_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n thou_o know_v thy_o own_o falsnel_n and_o wretchedness_n who_o keep_v not_o touch_v with_o god_n but_o fail_v yet_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o verse_n 28._o thou_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o thou_o so_o misjudge_v 2._o they_o conceive_v their_o sin_n so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o fatherly_a compassion_n to_o remit_v and_o pardon_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o these_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_n aright_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v when_o ephraim_n bemoan_v his_o sin_n god_n yern_v towards_o he_o and_o bemoan_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v god_n yet_o god_n hear_v he_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v see_v how_o god_n bowel_n turn_v within_o he_o verse_n 19_o my_o bowel_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o mercy_n be_v mourn_v over_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n true_o can_v i_o repent_v but_o i_o have_v be_v smite_v and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v look_v to_o heaven_n because_o of_o my_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o can_v be_v pardon_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mercy_n see_v and_o consider_v what_o it_o can_v do_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v isa_n 57_o i_o be_v angry_a and_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o go_v away_o verse_n 17._o i_o have_v see_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n q._n d._n i_o have_v see_v he_o and_o his_o way_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v i_o nor_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v wound_v himself_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v make_v he_o mourn_v and_o other_o with_o he_o and_o comfort_n both_o obj._n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o mercy_n can_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v isa_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o relieve_v when_o thou_o do_v least_o look_v for_o it_o true_o i_o have_v find_v he_o sometime_o in_o desperate_a strait_n relieve_v i_o when_o i_o be_v link_a and_o past_a hope_n my_o head_n under_o water_n when_o all_o his_o billow_n be_v run_v over_o then_o comfort_v and_o support_v i_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n before_o my_o death_n he_o will_v leave_v i_o at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieval_n before_o some_o more_o heavy_a plague_n and_o condemnation_n god_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o hasten_v my_o ruin_n even_o by_o his_o bounty_n which_o i_o have_v have_v and_o abuse_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o thou_o have_v these_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n and_o his_o never-failing_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v be_v many_o year_n preserve_v why_o perish_v one_o day_n he_o do_v thou_o no_o harm_n why_o shall_v thou_o think_v he_o intend_v thou_o any_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o such_o who_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o acquaint_v with_o this_o name_n of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o plentiful_a experience_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o blind_a man_n know_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v never_o man_n ignorant_a of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o phrenitick_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v where_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n the_o rule_n be_v two_n 1._o the_o counsel_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o reason_n know_v thou_o ought_v in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o rule_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o much_o suspect_v and_o fear_n away_o with_o such_o dream_n these_o be_v all_o but_o pang_n of_o way_n wardness_n it_o be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v